wit_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o judgement_n excel_v the_o natural_a fool_n look_v how_o far_o the_o strong_a man_n excel_v the_o weak_a child_n so_o far_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n shall_v excel_v the_o best_a and_o the_o bright_a body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v make_v several_a sort_n of_o flesh_n now_o and_o have_v give_v a_o bestnesse_n and_o a_o worstnesse_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o how_o they_o differ_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o there_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a perfection_n that_o be_v here_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o peter_n martyr_n mart._n peter_n mart._n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o inferior_a unto_o other_o there_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o nor_o make_v comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_a in_o that_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n that_o die_v here_o and_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o one_o part_n and_o member_n and_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o vigour_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o use_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o use_v that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n with_o bless_a job_n look_v for_o our_o change_n 14.14_o job_n 14.14_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v his_o image_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a stamp_n than_o he_o do_v before_o that_o can_v renew_v his_o broad_a seal_n and_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o elementary_a dust_n can_v raise_v such_o wondrous_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a flesh_n what_o be_v the_o fair_a colour_n in_o comparison_n but_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o yet_o how_o marvellous_o have_v god_n wrought_v upon_o this_o dust_n out_o of_o a_o poor_a mean_a ground_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o lively_a colour_n such_o a_o excellent_a picture_n upon_o nothing_o but_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n so_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o comely_a bone_n to_o fill_v it_o every_o where_o every_o concavitie_n of_o it_o with_o a_o fair_a beauty_n of_o flesh_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o goodly_a gloss_n and_o colour_n like_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o continue_v it_o thus_o for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o this_o fair_a gloss_n and_o goodly_a composure_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o use_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n that_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o dust_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n 37.4.8.10_o ezek._n 37.4.8.10_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o they_o stand_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o certain_o these_o colour_n and_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o earnest_a peny_n of_o that_o glorious_a flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v collate_v and_o confirm_v upon_o we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v only_o as_o we_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unblameable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o even_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o unsensible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o flyer_n and_o the_o swimmer_n between_o fish_n and_o fowl_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v that_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o ambr._n ambr._n he_o shall_v ampliate_v it_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n but_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o new_a quality_n a_o new_a glorious_a quality_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 40.41_o and_o body_n heavenly_a and_o body_n earthly_a but_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o noble_a and_o divine_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v note_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o show_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therefore_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bend_v and_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v comprehend_v but_o the_o order_n i_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a that_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n unransack_v and_o unpierced_a for_o the_o find_n of_o some_o argument_n and_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n then_o afterward_o he_o rise_v somewhat_o high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n so_o all_o this_o present_a variety_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o portend_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o rise_v high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o comparison_n that_o he_o take_v from_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o above_o
our_o head_n 104.1_o psal_n 104.1_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a of_o glorious_a star_n and_o every_o star_n give_v a_o certain_a document_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n void_a but_o all_o proclaim_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v now_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o some_o body_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o body_n of_o beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n a_o rare_a lustre_n and_o a_o goodly_a glory_n a_o marvellous_a feature_n and_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n incomparable_a yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v as_o far_o surpass_v this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o delicate_a body_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lightsome_a star_n do_v pass_v the_o poor_a stone_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o common_a form_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o transcend_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v transcend_v and_o surmount_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v comparison_n division_n into_o 2._o comparison_n how_o he_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o heavenly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o preferment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o inferior_a glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a then_o second_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o that_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o but_o in_o comparison_n one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o some_o of_o another_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o lustre_n and_o some_o of_o another_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n there_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o similitude_n they_o say_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n excel_v the_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o star_n themselves_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v all_o shine_v in_o heaven_n as_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o the_o star_n do_v now_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v all_o this_o parable_n and_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v even_o as_o we_o see_v these_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o heavenly_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o glory_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o durabilitie_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v commendable_a so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o shall_v far_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v now_o as_o far_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n exceed_v earthly_a thing_n and_o even_o as_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o star_n that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o glory_n and_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a lustre_n nor_o like_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o then_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v difference_n and_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n comparison_n 1._o part_n or_o comparison_n he_o take_v it_o now_o from_o heavenly_a body_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o he_o learn_v and_o the_o better_a he_o see_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n the_o creator_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n great_a power_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n but_o than_o be_v he_o best_o see_v when_o a_o man_n do_v ascend_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o scale_n and_o proceed_v from_o low_a work_n to_o high_a for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o a_o hill_n may_v see_v the_o further_a off_o so_o he_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o he_o advance_v the_o more_o clear_o he_o see_v and_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_a master_n and_o teacher_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dull_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o but_o yet_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o fair_a book_n and_o the_o goodly_a volume_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o language_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o speech_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v no_o angle_n nor_o corner_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o he_o search_v it_o out_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o sense_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o heat_n and_o light_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v restive_a and_o they_o be_v dull_a they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n they_o have_v not_o that_o diffuse_a power_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v to_o work_v every_o where_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n more_o teach_v and_o instruct_v than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n now_o make_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o strong_a that_o if_o our_o garden_n can_v teach_v we_o and_o if_o our_o seed_n can_v teach_v we_o if_o our_o field_n can_v teach_v we_o and_o if_o our_o flesh_n can_v teach_v we_o even_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o if_o these_o can_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v elementary_a and_o sublunary_a if_o these_o have_v a_o power_n of_o instruction_n no_o doubt_n then_o that_o golden_a book_n that_o rare-volumne_n that_o be_v above_o that_o be_v write_v with_o so_o many_o star_n as_o so_o many_o golden_a letter_n and_o so_o fair_o write_v 2.2_o hab._n 2.2_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o this_o be_v full_a of_o discipline_n and_o can_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v the_o scholar_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o more_o familiar_a precept_n and_o more_o move_a example_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o comparison_n here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o body_n heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n by_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mean_v the_o star_n because_o they_o be_v create_v substance_n and_o not_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v they_o in_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o great_a man_n that_o
the_o earth_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n last_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n the_o star_n be_v not_o comparable_a either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o moon_n 1.16_o gen._n 1.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o because_o the_o moon_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v the_o second_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a office_n she_o have_v in_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o use_n the_o benefit_n of_o she_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o her_o guydance_n also_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v innumerable_o different_a and_o for_o their_o number_n numberless_a and_o although_o the_o mathematician_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o star_n according_a to_o the_o 48._o image_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o star_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v which_o pass_v all_o number_n all_o these_o star_n be_v sort_v out_o into_o six_o magnitude_n even_o into_o six_o difference_n not_o to_o stand_v now_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o star_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o south_n and_o three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o north_n and_o five_o in_o the_o zodiaque_fw-la and_o these_o be_v goodly_a star_n that_o navigator_n commend_v and_o say_v that_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o south_n pole_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o these_o which_o we_o see_v because_o of_o their_o double_a number_n the_o six_o magnitude_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o star_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o exceed_v the_o earth_n eighteen_o time_n over_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o star_n to_o draw_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a light_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o rusty_a that_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a explication_n of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v never_o eclipse_v because_o they_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v it_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v between_o she_o and_o he_o and_o that_o interposition_n make_v her_o eclipse_n and_o lose_v her_o light_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o star_n be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n be_v their_o glory_n their_o shine_a and_o their_o brightness_n use_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o magnitude_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n to_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o bright_a lustre_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o magnitude_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o great_a magnitude_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o great_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o in_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n so_o in_o use_n too_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o name_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v first_o comparative_o with_o these_o earthly_a body_n second_o comparative_o with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v glorious_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o mean_v thus_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v several_a magnitude_n and_o great_a disproportion_n among_o the_o star_n so_o that_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n even_o so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o bigness_n so_o do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o goodly_a big_a than_o these_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n he_o shall_v so_o translate_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v so_o amplify_v and_o augment_v thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v or_o to_o comprehend_v that_o wondrous_a picture_n that_o god_n shall_v draw_v upon_o this_o poor_a carcase_n which_o now_o languish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o creep_a on_o the_o earth_n look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o angel_n between_o the_o pebble_n stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o difference_n above_o our_o expectation_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v do_v not_o ask_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o still_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o question_n for_o they_o may_v object_v if_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v shall_v be_v glorious_a than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o same_o even_o as_o all_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o general_a element_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o the_o star_n be_v all_o celestial_a body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o one_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o another_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o point_n which_o our_o divine_n and_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v so_o much_o on_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o venture_v too_o much_o into_o it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o true_a as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v more_o honour_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o christian_n he_o shall_v perhaps_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o persecutor_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o follow_v he_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 22.28_o pro._n 22.28_o nor_o to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v extend_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o star_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v star_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n not_o of_o the_o same_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n not_o of_o the_o same_o excellency_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o school_n man_n have_v devise_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o laurel_n crown_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v and_o they_o say_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v either_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a 9_o 1_o mat._n 20_o 9_o the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o every_o man_n for_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v the_o penny_n there_o be_v another_o joy_n which_o be_v accidental_a which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n according_a as_o they_o
that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o present_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o the_o particular_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a body_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o magnitude_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o brightness_n but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitudâ—s_n so_o be_v their_o shine_a &_o brightness_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o admirable_a difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o present_a body_n that_o we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o likewise_o between_o the_o body_n themselves_o that_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o like_a measure_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n you_o see_v the_o substance_n be_v thus_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o rare_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o this_o flesh_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v still_o pester_v with_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v have_v honour_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n it_o shall_v have_v nimbleness_n and_o subtlety_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v tie_v with_o a_o golden_a band_n of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o full_a for_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o never_o to_o have_v they_o but_o this_o incorruption_n be_v the_o glorious_a tie_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o strength_n there_o shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o text._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o wonder_v in_o yourselves_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o body_n which_o you_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o certain_a quality_n for_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o weakness_n and_o power_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o behold_v god_n shall_v so_o turn_v the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a state_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o whereas_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o incorruption_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o shame_n and_o deformity_n in_o death_n and_o in_o sickness_n in_o consumption_n and_o in_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n shine_v and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o now_o this_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n all_o the_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o great_a weakness_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o strength_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o arm_n able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n that_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v a_o lumpish_a creature_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v swift_a as_o a_o soar_a eagle_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o condition_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n 2._o a_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n present_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v in_o another_o metaphor_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n and_o several_a manner_n how_o these_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o the_o first_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o state_n present_a 2._o the_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n present_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n contrary_n each_o of_o these_o estate_n difference_v by_o four_o essential_o and_o their_o contrary_n and_o then_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o difference_n he_o make_v they_o four_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v four_o contrary_n wherein_o it_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o rottenness_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o deformity_n and_o ugly_a vision_n that_o this_o corruption_n can_v lie_v hide_v for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n friend_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a countenance_n in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v dishonour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o dishonourable_a that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o hateful_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a feebleness_n and_o desolation_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o trample_a stock_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a elementary_a thing_n nothing_o else_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o look_v on_o these_o be_v the_o woeful_a part_n of_o this_o body_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n shall_v invest_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o corruption_n with_o incorruption_n with_o impassibility_n with_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o weakness_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v chrysost_n 1_o part._n metaphor_n of_o the_o present_a life_n chrysost_n it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n interchangeable_o between_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o corn_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_o nor_o no_o comparison_n can_v have_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o which_o he_o take_v from_o corn_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o true_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v to_o die_v belong_v proper_o to_o that_o which_o have_v life_n which_o have_v a_o sensible_a life_n although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v most_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v to_o be_v quicken_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a life_n the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v quicken_v again_o
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
deserve_v well_o in_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v hercules_n and_o antonius_n and_o arctophilax_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o they_o devise_v as_o though_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o earthly_a body_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v body_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o body_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o body_n be_v of_o such_o a_o swiftness_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a operation_n and_o brightness_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v body_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o earthliness_n in_o they_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o inferior_a thing_n from_o these_o inferior_a body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o body_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dreggie_a matter_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o body_n the_o body_n which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v because_o they_o have_v figure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n and_o limit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v they_o be_v body_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o indian_a people_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v they_o but_o hence_o we_o see_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o even_o because_o they_o be_v but_o body_n nay_o they_o be_v insensible_a body_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o their_o purity_n and_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n eatenus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la because_o to_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o be_v then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o star_n be_v body_n without_o sense_n they_o be_v body_n without_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_a rule_n themselves_o now_o these_o goodly_a body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o every_o 24._o hour_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o they_o fly_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n or_o whether_o they_o swim_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o divers_a man_n have_v imagine_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o those_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o angel_n execute_v this_o power_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o whole_a globe_n over_o 104.2_o psal_n 104.2_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a curtain_n be_v turn_v over_o together_o as_o a_o ancient_n or_o flag_n display_v that_o be_v emboss_a with_o gold_n all_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o circumference_n be_v move_v together_o or_o as_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o turn_v the_o rimme_a of_o a_o wheel_n about_o both_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o centre_n be_v move_v together_o and_o so_o all_o the_o wheel_n move_v round_o together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o celestial_a body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o bird_n shall_v fly_v fifty_o time_n the_o space_n of_o the_o world_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o rareness_n therefore_o of_o this_o motion_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o some_o spiritual_a mover_n which_o we_o call_v their_o stand_n and_o their_o intelligence_n which_o move_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a course_n that_o never_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o rise_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o still_o vary_v and_o by_o vary_v make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o moon_n make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o month_n for_o the_o sun_n have_v one_o motion_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o night_n again_o there_o be_v another_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o year_n and_o the_o moon_n have_v another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v a_o month_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n some_o of_o they_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o period_n in_o twelve_o year_n some_o in_o five_o year_n some_o in_o thirty_o some_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v such_o a_o rare_a guidance_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v tell_v fifty_o year_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v this_o argue_v that_o these_o body_n celestial_a be_v move_v by_o spirit_n celestial_a for_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o exact_a and_o swift_a motion_n nor_o they_o can_v not_o roll_v over_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v but_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n comparison_n 2._o part_n or_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o body_n together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o in_o terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o man_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a transparent_a beauty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lustre_n that_o they_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o beauteous_a face_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a out-setting_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o court_n of_o state_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n in_o every_o part_n of_o humane_a felicity_n but_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n they_o be_v mere_a foil_n to_o that_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a then_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v mix_v the_o pure_a the_o glory_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o singular_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n above_o be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speckle_v and_o spot_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dregs_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o angel_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o pure_a even_o purity_n itself_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n in_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o mixture_n they_o be_v mingle_v of_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n even_o of_o earth_n water_n fire_n and_o air_n and_o these_o element_n be_v never_o so_o well_o glue_v together_o but_o they_o will_v work_v themselves_o asunder_o iâ—_n time_n whereas_o that_o celestial_a beauty_n be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n it_o be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v elaborate_a to_o the_o full_a god_n have_v bring_v
it_o to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o one_o element_n fight_v against_o another_o until_o they_o all_o come_v to_o destruction_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o the_o earth_n work_v all_o the_o other_o element_n out_o and_o by_o a_o melancholy_n adust_a humour_n it_o bring_v the_o high_a spirit_n the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o noble_a resolution_n it_o dissolve_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o foot_n that_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v it_o turn_v all_o to_o earth_n and_o ash_n yea_o the_o very_a gold_n that_o seem_v to_o outvie_v time_n and_o to_o last_v always_o yet_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o rust_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v his_o gold_n his_o god_n what_o a_o miserable_a god_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o can_v defend_v himself_o from_o rust_n and_o although_o it_o wear_v long_o and_o be_v the_o most_o compact_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o something_o which_o in_o time_n will_v consume_v and_o devour_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o they_o have_v that_o discordance_n among_o themselves_o that_o at_o the_o last_o one_o work_n out_o another_o but_o in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n no_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a glory_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o mixture_n so_o far_o it_o do_v transcend_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o duration_n for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o blast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o always_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o change_n god_n change_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o continue_v still_o and_o although_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o because_o he_o only_o remain_v forever_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o reference_n unto_o in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o star_n to_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o most_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o star_n and_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n although_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n in_o they_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a of_o themselves_o that_o their_o glory_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o accident_n as_o the_o diamond_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v black_a and_o except_o by_o cut_v the_o angle_n the_o line_n reflect_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v multiply_v there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o so_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o diamond_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o light_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o cut_n and_o proportion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o precious_a jewel_n and_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o world_n their_o light_n be_v from_o that_o light_n which_o be_v above_o and_o only_o in_o reflection_n of_o that_o light_n and_o for_o their_o duration_n they_o can_v hold_v and_o keep_v time_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n for_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o jewel_n have_v a_o old_a age_n a_o time_n of_o fade_a therefore_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o old_a age_n of_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v exhale_v by_o a_o certain_a force_n or_o else_o rather_o i_o think_v because_o that_o the_o outward_a air_n bring_v a_o kind_n of_o slough_n upon_o it_o that_o dull_v the_o jewel_n and_o make_v it_o that_o it_o can_v show_v so_o bright_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n grow_v to_o the_o centre_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v full_a when_o it_o be_v green_a but_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o the_o pulp_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o core_n and_o leave_v the_o skin_n wither_v and_o wrinkle_a and_o destitute_a so_o it_o be_v in_o gem_n and_o jewel_n the_o power_n of_o it_o incline_v inward_a as_o scaliger_n scaliger_n scaliger_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o loadstone_n and_o other_o stone_n that_o have_v so_o lose_v the_o power_n attractive_a that_o it_o can_v not_o draw_v until_o he_o break_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o then_o that_o part_n which_o be_v inward_a have_v the_o attractive_a power_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o the_o outside_n be_v dull_v but_o now_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o in_o the_o star_n that_o be_v not_o dull_v by_o any_o of_o these_o contrary_n or_o adversary_n but_o it_o still_o shine_v in_o its_o own_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o wear_v therefore_o this_o glory_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v more_o durable_a it_o be_v more_o transcendent_a there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o action_n full_a of_o life_n and_o operation_n but_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o very_a idleness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o non-agency_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v mere_o restive_a not_o have_v power_n to_o stir_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o move_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o be_v every_o day_n more_o subject_a to_o decadency_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n it_o must_v rest_v in_o a_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v carry_v it_o can_v carry_v and_o help_v itself_o nor_o work_v its_o operation_n therefore_o man_n must_v carry_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o idol_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v till_o the_o idolater_n carry_v they_o so_o those_o idolater_n that_o worship_v their_o gold_n they_o must_v carry_v it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v stir_v of_o itself_o but_o the_o glorious_a body_n that_o be_v above_o they_o move_v in_o a_o infinite_a strange_a variety_n and_o be_v of_o wondrous_a operation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o point_n they_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v prognosticate_v and_o true_o foretell_v by_o the_o meeting_n and_o by_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n there_o be_v no_o great_a meeting_n in_o the_o world_n no_o great_a war_n no_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v without_o any_o meddle_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n tell_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o infinite_a glory_n in_o these_o heavenly_a body_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v but_o they_o whirl_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o indefatigable_a course_n they_o be_v always_o quiet_a and_o yet_o they_o never_o rest_v their_o circular_a motion_n be_v their_o joy_n and_o all_o their_o rest_n be_v in_o their_o move_n and_o stir_v so_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o now_o he_o come_v and_o express_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o and_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n more_o plain_o than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n this_o now_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o earthly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o every_o man_n know_v what_o infinite_a difference_n there_o be_v there_o but_o now_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o see_v god_n have_v make_v every_o where_o a_o variety_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o much_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o we_o must_v not_o
imagine_v that_o those_o body_n that_o die_v crooked_a shall_v rise_v crooked_a nor_o that_o those_o body_n that_o die_v weak_a and_o lame_a and_o young_a shall_v rise_v so_o but_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o great_a variety_n there_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o wondrous_a variety_n here_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v not_o show_v my_o infancy_n in_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o create_a body_n we_o see_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a he_o be_v that_o great_a giant_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o run_v his_o course_n 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o world_n which_o search_v and_o view_v and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o report_v of_o they_o to_o god_n from_o who_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o latitude_n of_o people_n can_v be_v hide_v his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o this_o glory_n be_v his_o own_o too_o first_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a you_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n whatsoever_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n for_o that_o be_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a lamp_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v recollect_v and_o bind_v up_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o unspeakable_a beauty_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a excellency_n that_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n borrow_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a and_o his_o own_o light_n it_o be_v also_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o other_o star_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v derive_v their_o light_n from_o he_o but_o god_n take_v that_o light_n which_o he_o make_v the_o four_o day_n before_o for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v for_o a_o work_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o but_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v the_o distinction_n do_v appear_v and_o as_o a_o man_n can_v work_v without_o light_n so_o god_n describe_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v light_a for_o himself_o to_o work_v by_o although_o indeed_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v gather_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n before_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o make_v that_o light_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o diffuse_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n to_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o own_o light_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o sun_n because_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o light_n to_o one_o head_n and_o principle_n as_o all_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o one_o god_n and_o this_o very_a beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o goodly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o too_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o so_o bright_a in_o the_o winter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o summer_n because_o his_o beam_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v not_o so_o direct_v as_o in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o over_o the_o vertical_a point_n direct_o over_o their_o head_n as_o they_o have_v more_o heat_n so_o they_o have_v a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o oblique_a or_o slant_a or_o side_n way_n beam_n their_o light_n be_v far_o more_o for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o winter_n less_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o a_o low_a circle_n and_o though_o he_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o be_v further_o off_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o summer_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o yet_o he_o be_v farthest_o off_o in_o body_n but_o be_v near_o by_o his_o operation_n because_o of_o the_o directnesse_n of_o his_o beam_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o beat_n and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n in_o summer_n and_o another_o kind_n in_o winter_n so_o wondrous_o be_v god_n in_o make_v of_o difference_n and_o plant_v variety_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o know_v how_o far_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o full_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o her_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o moon_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n if_o it_o be_v then_o above_o our_o horizon_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o shadow_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o drown_v she_o and_o so_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o time_n that_o either_o total_o or_o in_o so_o many_o part_n she_o be_v utter_o darken_v and_o evermore_o one_o side_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v black_a because_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o side_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_n and_o that_o side_n which_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o according_a as_o it_o go_v further_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o come_v near_a to_o he_o because_o her_o motion_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v that_o in_o a_o month_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n because_o he_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o earth_n according_o i_o say_v as_o she_o come_v near_a to_o he_o or_o go_v further_o off_o so_o be_v her_o light_n sometime_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v half_a light_n sometime_o full_a moon_n and_o sometime_o again_o nothing_o at_o all_o because_o the_o beam_n of_o our_o eye_n can_v discern_v she_o when_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o her_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n god_n have_v give_v she_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o mean_a planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o mean_a star_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o black_a and_o most_o unlightsome_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o it_o as_o wondrous_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n nay_o he_o do_v something_o more_o by_o it_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sun_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o rise_n of_o water_n all_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o guydance_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n all_o the_o distemper_n of_o lunatics_n and_o frantic_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n almost_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o vegetables_n or_o in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o be_v dependent_a direct_o upon_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o that_o although_o it_o have_v a_o lesser_a light_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v near_o it_o have_v a_o more_o wondrous_a operation_n use_v it_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o although_o god_n have_v give_v lesser_a gift_n to_o some_o man_n that_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v near_a home_n because_o they_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o flock_n because_o they_o look_v to_o their_o family_n that_o god_n have_v put_v unto_o they_o even_o these_o man_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a light_n they_o do_v more_o good_a than_o those_o that_o be_v great_a man_n that_o be_v further_o off_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a therefore_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o great_a operation_n be_v near_o
have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a similitude_n that_o set_v out_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o mat._n 25._o as_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v ten_o talent_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o ten_o city_n 19.29_o mat._n 19.29_o of_o he_o that_o sow_n plenteous_o and_o reap_v plenteous_o whereas_o another_o sow_v spare_o of_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o it_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o prime_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 6.23_o luk_n 6.23_o and_o that_o promise_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v great_a shall_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n for_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n this_o joy_n be_v accidental_a it_o happen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o calling_n because_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o school_n say_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o learning_n come_v accidental_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a a_o man_n be_v â—ot_n bear_v with_o learning_n therefore_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o a_o man_n have_v use_v well_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substantial_a joy_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o one_o penny_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o accidental_a joy_n honour_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n so_o shall_v his_o reward_n be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o true_a although_o i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o father_n direction_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o virginity_n aug._n aug._n of_o the_o profess_a virgin_n of_o his_o time_n well_o say_v he_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o common_a immortality_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o 146._o epistle_n say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o body_n visible_a and_o these_o visible_a body_n be_v so_o different_a each_o from_o other_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n in_o operation_n and_o power_n and_o in_o evidence_n much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o star_n that_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o lustre_n tertull._n tertull._n and_o tertullian_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o god_n house_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n merit_n you_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o word_n merit_n for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n take_v it_o not_o in_o a_o proud_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o fruit_n they_o have_v do_v the_o saint_n shall_v differ_v as_o one_o have_v have_v great_a work_n than_o another_o and_o great_a deed_n and_o chrysostome_n bring_v this_o argument_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a portion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o will_v make_v man_n that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v careless_a how_o they_o live_v in_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o how_o they_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o when_o a_o man_n once_o see_v salvation_n that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o he_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n will_v grow_v faint_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o open_a and_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o make_v they_o as_o capable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o god_n may_v fill_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v a_o comparison_n of_o divers_a vessel_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o all_o be_v fill_v a_o pottle_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o pint_n be_v fill_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n every_o one_o have_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v contain_v but_o yet_o the_o pint_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pottle_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o large_a unto_o god_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v we_o to_o be_v large_o hand_v and_o large_o mind_v and_o large_a heart_a to_o god_n this_o bring_v largeness_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o make_v man_n principal_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n theophilact_fw-mi bring_v another_o reason_n theoph._n theoph._n which_o press_v better_o and_o urge_v further_a than_o this_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v a_o different_a torment_n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a glory_n the_o other_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o say_n where_o our_o lord_n say_v 11._o matth._n 11._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gommorrah_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n they_o shall_v have_v easy_a torment_n than_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o divers_a deformity_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deform_v but_o some_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v more_o unworthiness_n in_o some_o body_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o manifest_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o one_o man_n then_o upon_o another_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n &_o repentance_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n even_o as_o say_v he_o out_o of_o one_o lump_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o clod_n of_o clay_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n for_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o have_v take_v all_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v bright_a because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o gem_n and_o pearl_n be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v out_o of_o this_o body_n out_o of_o one_o lump_n and_o mass_n a_o wondrous_a variety_n at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v some_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n other_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o and_o some_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o a_o admirable_a difference_n and_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v glory_n sufficient_a and_o in_o contentment_n and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n the_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_a in_o itself_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o other_o and_o saint_n anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n say_v clear_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o chastity_n and_o purity_n to_o shine_v for_o they_o that_o have_v live_v chaste_a in_o wedlock_n and_o another_o way_n for_o virginity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o a_o man_n that_o give_v little_a out_o of_o much_o and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o like_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v
be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o he_o testify_v his_o mortality_n three_o day_n together_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v this_o way_n and_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n until_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o that_o all_o his_o member_n must_v second_v he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o course_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n go_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o glory_n but_o by_o die_v first_o we_o must_v die_v to_o live_v first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n in_o stink_n and_o filthiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o bless_a garment_n be_v once_o fit_v when_o this_o vestment_n shall_v be_v once_o apply_v unto_o these_o body_n as_o never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o again_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v this_o garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o god_n shall_v invest_v his_o saint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o these_o garment_n of_o we_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o outside_n which_o cover_v only_o our_o outward_a part_n they_o touch_v not_o our_o entrail_n they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o bless_a garment_n of_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v possess_v he_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o part_n there_o be_v life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o health_n be_v it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o one_o part_n or_o member_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o for_o company_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o little_a finger_n as_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o this_o kind_n shall_v this_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o not_o as_o our_o clothes_n which_o we_o put_v on_o and_o off_o not_o as_o our_o garment_n which_o keep_v we_o warm_v in_o our_o outward_a part_n and_o never_o touch_v our_o inward_a but_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o no_o blood_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v uncorrupt_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n in_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v garnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o this_o rare_a and_o singular_a quality_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o shall_v possess_v he_o whole_o and_o shall_v take_v that_o root_n in_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v plant_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o supplant_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v on_o his_o glory_n never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o as_o the_o star_n put_v on_o their_o light_n never_o to_o be_v eclipse_v never_o to_o have_v their_o light_n take_v from_o they_o we_o must_v not_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o immortality_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o their_o gay_a clothes_n and_o apparel_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o earth_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o glorious_o apparel_v yet_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o clothes_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o and_o go_v after_o the_o order_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o incorruption_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n but_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o god_n have_v put_v on_o eternity_n they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v put_v on_o his_o light_n never_o to_o be_v dark_a they_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v the_o same_o beauty_n and_o figure_n continual_o although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v different_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o coat_n on_o they_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o garment_n like_o the_o coat_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n 12.27_o luke_n 12.27_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o they_o their_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a and_o so_o durable_a and_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o natural_a without_o any_o price_n without_o any_o cost_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o fit_v the_o garment_n to_o the_o party_n make_v of_o garment_n require_v great_a skill_n and_o much_o art_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o fit_v a_o body_n true_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o vesture_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o wondrous_a art_n in_o fit_v this_o garment_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o wondrous_a aptness_n in_o such_o a_o fitness_n and_o proportion_n and_o completeness_n that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o shall_v appear_v this_o beauty_n and_o this_o comeliness_n this_o glorious_a apprehension_n of_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v the_o body_n that_o the_o garment_n shall_v gloss_n and_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o for_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_a than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a garment_n this_o bless_a vesture_n that_o we_o all_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o these_o stink_a clothes_n use_v with_o these_o perish_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o perfume_v they_o with_o sweet_a odour_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v now_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o grain_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o we_o must_v perfume_v they_o with_o exotic_a and_o strange_a smell_n but_o that_o garment_n shall_v be_v so_o perfume_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o amiable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o smell_n or_o perfume_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o disposition_n can_v endure_v a_o garment_n a_o year_n together_o she_o be_v account_v a_o sordid_a woman_n that_o wear_v that_o garment_n this_o year_n which_o she_o wear_v the_o last_o and_o she_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v of_o her_o mean_n and_o friend_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o fit_v this_o garment_n that_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v delight_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a pride_n in_o wear_v of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o better_a for_o wear_v and_o have_v continual_o more_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n then_o when_o we_o first_o put_v it_o on_o for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o all_o delight_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o last_a glory_n and_o a_o continual_a gloss_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o still_o increase_v to_o the_o party_n that_o wear_v it_o now_o let_v our_o appetite_n appear_v in_o desire_v of_o it_o when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o at_o this_o time_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v all_o delay_n be_v tedious_a 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v that_o be_v defer_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o still_o to_o call_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o time_n when_o lord_n when_o why_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o
i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o avayl_v it_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o into_o these_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o at_o the_o first_o grapple_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n betake_v myself_o to_o that_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a condition_n but_o because_o the_o church_n before_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o i_o follow_v her_o step_n i_o see_v what_o john_n baptist_n have_v suffer_v i_o see_v what_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n have_v endure_v i_o see_v what_o the_o innocent_n have_v undergo_v i_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o in_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n have_v yield_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n i_o see_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o i_o now_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o they_o all_o point_a to_o christ_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v go_v before_o and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a have_v trace_v after_o i_o also_o will_v personal_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o follow_v too_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o invest_v with_o so_o many_o note_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o have_v endure_v misery_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n so_o shall_v my_o consolation_n abound_v in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v intricate_a to_o consider_v the_o many_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v always_o be_v various_a in_o his_o church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o view_v every_o thing_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o firm_a and_o solid_a augustne_v augustne_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v god_n will_v have_v his_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o full_a of_o divers_a sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o idle_a fellow_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o will_v rouse_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a and_o careful_a but_o only_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o sense_n from_o negligent_a and_o careless_a man_n but_o he_o open_v it_o again_o to_o those_o that_o knock_v as_o christ_n say_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o those_o two_o word_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v word_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o fight_v with_o beast_n second_o what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o divers_a edition_n and_o translation_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o authentical_a but_o a_o man_n may_v give_v another_o exposition_n as_o good_a and_o as_o full_a of_o authority_n as_o that_o and_o then_o after_o the_o exposition_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o trouble_n division_n division_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 2_o where_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o be_v to_o death_n and_o to_o very_a destruction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o and_o by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o ingenious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o great_a triumph_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n 2.13_o apoc._n 2.13_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o be_v dyana_n temple_n the_o most_o famous_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 19.35_o act_n 19.35_o be_v there_o more_o conspicuous_o than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n where_o man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o then_o last_o to_o gather_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n without_o profit_n the_o great_a adventurer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o still_o propose_v to_o themselves_o end_v of_o profit_n to_o what_o good_a to_o what_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o man_n wit_n on_o work_n it_o be_v that_o which_o command_v the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o far_o and_o foreign_a country_n and_o he_o that_o work_v without_o a_o end_n without_o apparent_a profit_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o frantic_a therefore_o so_o must_v i_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n only_o to_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o mad_a but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n before_o i_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o or_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v thus_o delude_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o hazard_n &_o to_o have_v no_o profit_n to_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o after_o our_o trouble_n to_o have_v nothing_o for_o our_o labour_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o insensate_a therefore_o because_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o if_o i_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o profit_n than_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o suffer_v be_v mad_a and_o furious_a man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o mad_a nor_o furious_a but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v trust_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o first_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n a_o great_a many_o sound_a divine_n hold_v it_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v to_o beast_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o among_o the_o several_a torment_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o kind_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n by_o set_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o stage_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o panther_n leopard_n lion_n or_o bear_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o tug_v for_o their_o life_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n this_o have_v be_v always_o one_o kind_n of_o their_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n be_v famish_v a_o long_a time_n
woeful_a calamity_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v these_o barbarous_a trick_n from_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a civility_n of_o his_o saint_n even_o that_o honourable_a conversation_n that_o make_v of_o beast_n man_n and_o of_o man_n angel_n and_o not_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o of_o beast_n devil_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v by_o nature_n 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o his_o great_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o exalt_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o nature_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o to_o creep_v or_o to_o go_v on_o all_o four_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o upright_a positure_n and_o a_o erect_a countenance_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o rest_n more_o brief_o point_n second_o point_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o be_v more_o intricate_a than_o the_o former_a and_o as_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o misprise_n what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v flow_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o say_v beza_n beza_n beza_n according_a to_o man_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o get_v themselves_o glory_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o beza_n think_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o before_o he_o ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n but_o i_o think_v this_o conclude_v and_o infer_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o suppose_v he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o common_o man_n do_v it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o other_o have_v and_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o other_o man_n achieve_v these_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n daily_o and_o they_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n rise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o go_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o vainglory_n or_o for_o a_o idle_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a gain_n he_o have_v no_o such_o project_n but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o exposition_n though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o be_v not_o close_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o most_o and_o best_o follow_v anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n have_v another_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o my_o passion_n and_o suffering_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n all_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o at_o ephesus_n how_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o wicked_a man_n there_o they_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v rather_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n than_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n judgement_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v beast_n than_o man_n so_o that_o i_o call_v they_o not_o beast_n simple_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o beholder_n and_o spectator_n that_o see_v my_o suffering_n to_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o wit_n i_o be_v encumber_v they_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o beast_n and_o not_o man_n this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n elsewhere_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n three_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v to_o death_n so_o theodoret_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theodoret._n theophilact_fw-mi as_o those_o man_n that_o use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n they_o fight_v to_o death_n still_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o send_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la to_o the_o stage_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o perhaps_o he_o come_v away_o the_o conqueror_n and_o slay_v the_o beast_n yet_o then_o the_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n be_v either_o by_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o halter_n to_o strangle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n he_o fight_v to_o death_n for_o if_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o death_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o man_n because_o the_o judge_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o die_v and_o though_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o weapon_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o yet_o when_o that_o expectation_n fail_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n another_o way_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n must_v be_v if_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o fight_v to_o death_n that_o have_v death_n every_o way_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v naked_a and_o bind_v it_o be_v to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o prevail_v over_o he_o and_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o law_n after_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o so_o that_o still_o they_o fight_v unto_o death_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o but_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n present_v to_o we_o the_o ghastly_a face_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o this_o persecution_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o fight_v not_o always_o to_o death_n but_o some_o time_n for_o trial_n and_o beside_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v fight_v to_o death_n he_o can_v not_o after_o that_o have_v relate_v this_o to_o we_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a because_o of_o some_o reverend_a translation_n to_o who_o i_o incline_v more_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o many_o year_n which_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o a_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v the_o best_a know_v by_o his_o stile_n by_o observe_v his_o speech_n elsewhere_o a_o man_n may_v trace_v he_o the_o better_a afterward_o one_o place_n help_v to_o clear_v another_o now_o this_o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o common_a speech_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.19_o man_n rom_n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o rom_n 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o although_o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o here_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o form_n and_o phrase_n he_o use_v there_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o you_o know_v man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v malicious_a and_o cruel_a man_n beast_n and_o according_a to_o that_o form_n i_o speak_v for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n otherwise_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o out_o of_o my_o own_o spleen_n out_o of_o my_o own_o passion_n to_o call_v man_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v all_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o must_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o in_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n
i_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o call_v they_o home_o if_o they_o be_v brutish_a already_o i_o must_v seek_v to_o make_v they_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o back_o again_o but_o especial_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o weakness_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o sustain_v at_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v wicked_a man_n beast_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v also_o to_o call_v these_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o by_o their_o malice_n and_o persecution_n be_v 2_o where_o the_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o this_o persecution_n be_v there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o writer_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o saint_n luke_n mention_n 19.24_o act_n 19.24_o act_n 19_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v against_o idolatry_n there_o rise_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver_n smith_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n come_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o company_n he_o bring_v his_o livery_n after_o he_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o devilish_a beast_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n demetrius_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o lead_v all_o the_o hear_v after_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a forest_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n beza_n tertul._n beza_n so_o tertullian_n and_o beza_n after_o he_o with_o divers_z other_z of_o the_o father_n but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o direct_o that_o saint_n paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o affront_n at_o corinth_n that_o great_a danger_n when_o sosthenes_n be_v beat_v and_o that_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o he_o after_o a_o while_n quit_v the_o city_n and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 18.18.19_o act_n 18.18.19_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o say_v he_o will_v stay_v there_o till_o pentecost_n 16.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.8_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 16.8_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sedition_n that_o demetrius_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n he_o go_v thence_o present_o upon_o it_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o commission_n when_o they_o persecute_v and_o beat_v he_o away_o 10.14_o math._n 10.14_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v another_o company_n expound_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.16_o 19.16_o act_n 19.16_o and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conjuration_n be_v this_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n 19.13_o act_n 19.13_o who_o paul_n preach_v to_o come_v forth_o 14._o verse_n 14._o now_o the_o devil_n reply_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o so_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o tear_v and_o rend_v they_o hereupon_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o of_o envy_n because_o they_o suffer_v that_o great_a hurt_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v thus_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o nominate_v christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o rather_o friend_n and_o ally_n to_o paul_n than_o enemy_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n 10._o math._n 10._o matth._n 10._o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v not_o against_o i_o where_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o company_n and_o college_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n miscarry_v in_o their_o desire_n of_o lucre_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o saint_n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o adverse_a disposition_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o total_a trouble_n that_o he_o find_v at_o ephesus_n which_o he_o express_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v above_o strength_n that_o we_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n in_o our_o own_o self_n this_o desperate_a life_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n that_o study_a idolatry_n and_o for_o their_o idol_n diana_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v paul_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o sedition_n that_o they_o move_v against_o he_o he_o call_v fight_v with_o beast_n and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o that_o see_v you_o know_v that_o at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v such_o a_o world_n of_o adverse_a power_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n urge_v and_o crush_v even_o to_o death_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o myself_o 1.9_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o but_o to_o be_v devour_v as_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o fury_n of_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o undergo_v these_o trouble_n for_o i_o bring_v they_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n i_o may_v have_v avoid_v they_o if_o i_o will_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o that_o abundant_a reward_n and_o consolation_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v raise_v this_o my_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n shall_v not_o offer_v i_o more_o wrong_a and_o injury_n in_o tear_v it_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v it_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o save_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o deform_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o most_o lack_v which_o have_v most_o suffer_v here_o 12.24_o 1_o cor._n 12.24_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o thus_o ready_a to_o undergo_v these_o danger_n and_o to_o encounter_v again_o with_o beast_n after_o beast_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v single_v out_o against_o i_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o affliction_n here_o i_o may_v receive_v that_o eternal_a cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o god_n child_n use_v it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o blind_v withal_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n suffer_v they_o think_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v no_o substantial_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o of_o all_o man_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o pronounce_v guilty_a at_o every_o tribunal_n and_o be_v account_v the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o bring_v barrenness_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o plague_n from_o god_n because_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a for_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v special_a regard_n when_o we_o see_v trouble_n fall_v upon_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o
the_o corn_n grow_v thus_o because_o it_o have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o long_a fashion_n with_o two_o end_n out_o of_o which_o co_fw-la es_fw-la the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v or_o bite_v off_o the_o seed_n can_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o aunt_n and_o pismire_n those_o creature_n that_o hoard_v up_o corn_n against_o the_o winter_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o into_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o lay_v it_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o bite_v off_o both_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o snap_v they_o off_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o the_o corn_n will_v sprout_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o live_v on_o it_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o instinct_n to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o two_o end_n come_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o juice_n as_o be_v in_o those_o end_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n work_v this_o now_o the_o husbandman_n easy_o understand_v but_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o field_n to_o god_n field_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v clear_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o poor_a dead_a corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v it_o again_o with_o a_o new_a colour_n and_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multiply_v it_o that_o it_o grow_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o proportion_v and_o suit_n his_o power_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o neglect_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o body_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v conform_v it_o unto_o his_o body_n if_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 6.30_o mat_n 6.30_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o sum_n as_o one_o of_o those_o body_n for_o god_n give_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o glory_n upon_o the_o weak_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o corn_n will_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o raise_v up_o these_o root_n of_o life_n again_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v breed_v of_o immortality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o saint_n chrysostome_n ask_v the_o question_n say_v he_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o run_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v there_o with_o the_o philosopher_n phil._n 3._o concern_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o main_a point_n because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v this_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o these_o think_v this_o the_o best_a teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n can_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n by_o the_o trade_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o that_o teach_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o work_a the_o most_o impressive_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v fisherman_n out_o of_o their_o own_o trade_n come_v 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v the_o ploughman_n by_o a_o ploughman_n 13.3_o matth._n 13.3_o a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o thorny_a ground_n and_o some_o on_o good_a ground_n so_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o he_o teach_v the_o athenian_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o idol_n 7.23_o act._n 7.23_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o come_v by_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o see_v it_o write_v there_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o by_o the_o common_a lucre_n and_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v among_o the_o publican_n and_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n every_o man_n have_v a_o lesson_n out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o and_o to_o the_o publican_n 3._o luk._n 3._o do_v thus_o still_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a call_n and_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a daily_o to_o we_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o persuasion_n he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o fire_n in_o firework_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o work_v in_o glasse-house_n where_o if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o clear_a picture_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a man_n and_o very_o brutish_a in_o his_o understanding_n 107.23_o psal_n 107.23_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o exercise_v his_o business_n in_o great_a water_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o understand_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v a_o student_n and_o do_v not_o see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o learning_n and_o remember_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o infinite_a and_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o save_v his_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o learning_n to_o another_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o that_o see_v not_o god_n see_v nothing_o he_o have_v his_o feed_n and_o preservation_n from_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o preservation_n let_v we_o therefore_o scorn_v no_o art_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o good_a exercise_n because_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o poor_a profession_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o action_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o trade_n this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v thou_o that_o propounde_v this_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o more_o simple_a than_o a_o ploughman_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o poor_a labour_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o a_o artisan_n yet_o even_o the_o very_a ploughman_n shall_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a and_o possible_a and_o why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v first_o dead_a and_o then_o it_o be_v quicken_v again_o concern_v the_o die_a of_o the_o corn_n the_o philosopher_n make_v a_o distinction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o think_v when_o the_o habit_n be_v go_v when_o the_o privation_n have_v put_v out_o the_o habit_n that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v back_o again_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o corn_n have_v ever_o life_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o
which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n lurk_v in_o it_o yet_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jelly_n that_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.24_o very_o say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o wheat-corne_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n say_v he_o except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v single_a still_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o die_v he_o shall_v remain_v alone_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n manifest_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v simple_o dead_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v hence_o because_o the_o corn_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o common_a corn_n it_o die_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v true_o dead_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o that_o wheat_n corn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n die_v the_o corn_n die_v man_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o wheat_n corn_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a convenience_n between_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n how_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o these_o parcel_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a abundance_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o goodly_a beauty_n and_o with_o strange_a variety_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v so_o too_o which_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a than_o corn_n and_o last_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v remain_v single_a but_o be_v once_o inter_v and_o rise_v again_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o both_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corn_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.58_o job_n 6.58_o and_o these_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o both_o these_o bread_n shall_v follow_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n must_v rise_v because_o the_o bodily_a bread_n rise_v and_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n rise_v and_o we_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o he_o be_v conform_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v man_n be_v nourish_v of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o he_o consist_v of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n live_v but_o it_o be_v enliven_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o note_v that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v it_o signify_v a_o passion_n or_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n it_o be_v quicken_v it_o be_v enliven_v from_o a_o high_a superior_a power_n so_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n nor_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o from_o any_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n god_n give_v it_o life_n and_o if_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o watchful_a in_o these_o particular_a case_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o small_a quality_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v watchful_a in_o that_o great_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o have_v swear_v it_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v in_o his_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n that_o plant_n nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o not_o a_o tree_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o or_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o watchman_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o live_v except_o it_o die_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v it_o be_v not_o enliven_v still_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v quicken_v again_o it_o be_v enliven_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o die_v be_v the_o necessary_a reason_n of_o live_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_a if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v first_o use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n from_o death_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n man_n can_v possible_o be_v clad_v over_o this_o body_n with_o glory_n this_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n except_o either_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n shall_v cover_v this_o body_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v use_v this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n that_o because_o we_o shall_v die_v first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o corn_n die_v therefore_o it_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o live_v be_v because_o it_o first_o die_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o life_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o death_n hence_o we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v clean_o contrary_a against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o for_o because_o there_o be_v such_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v close_v within_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n
gross_a heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o another_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v after_o that_o and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o in_o every_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v less_o and_o less_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n nothing_o lesser_a but_o great_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o stature_n and_o proportion_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o great_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v now_o 13.33_o numb_a 13.33_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a giant_n in_o respect_n of_o grassehopper_n according_a to_o their_o speech_n that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v now_o in_o this_o small_a stature_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o goodly_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o tall_a proper_a man_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a copy_n of_o god_n great_a and_o wondrous_a power_n and_o there_o be_v that_o state_n and_o majesty_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o little_a man_n as_o also_o we_o see_v that_o those_o country_n which_o natural_o bring_v forth_o such_o tall_a and_o mighty_a man_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n and_o precedent_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n consist_v now_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o tall_a procerity_n in_o a_o goodly_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o regard_n saul_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o so_o in_o homer_n 9.1_o 1._o sam._n 9.1_o homer_n homer_n great_a man_n have_v still_o this_o commendation_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v eminent_a above_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o proportion_n i_o say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o manhood_n not_o to_o be_v dwarfish_a and_o small_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o goodly_a bigness_n to_o a_o comely_a tallnesse_n and_o proportion_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n of_o wheat_n bring_v a_o goodly_a tall_a and_o beautiful_a ear_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o a_o small_a grain_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o be_v imagine_v as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a ampliation_n the_o lord_n extend_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o body_n draw_v it_o to_o the_o full_a lineament_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a length_n so_o the_o apostle_n similitude_n infer_v against_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o open_a experience_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n incredible_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o experiment_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o out_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a principle_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o grace_n and_o beauty_n as_o that_o verdure_n of_o colour_n and_o such_o a_o flower_n and_o leaf_n of_o grass_n as_o the_o flag_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o much_o straw_n to_o support_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o structure_n in_o the_o knop_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o abundance_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v these_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a but_o that_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n make_v we_o cease_v to_o wonder_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o we_o do_v this_o that_o be_v outward_a we_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o mow_v we_o see_v the_o sow_v and_o the_o reap_v the_o seed_n time_n and_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o by_o much_o experience_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v only_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v but_o we_o can_v live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n of_o mow_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o the_o seed_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n some_o five_o thousand_o year_n some_o less_o but_o all_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o harvest_n then_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v shall_v appear_v as_o plain_o as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o sense_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o here_o i_o will_v but_o summary_o touch_v at_o because_o all_o this_o speech_n except_o it_o be_v better_o utter_v be_v mere_o unprofitable_a cold_n unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o extreme_a cold_n and_o unpleasant_a also_o i_o will_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o only_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o necessary_a and_o elementary_o point_v at_o first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v man_n part_n and_o then_o what_o be_v god_n part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sow_v and_o so_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a doctrine_n from_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o refer_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o the_o part_n that_o man_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o part._n division_n into_o 1._o man_n part._n 2._o god_n part._n first_o negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v and_o then_o affirmative_o what_o be_v sow_v negative_o what_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v he_o sow_v not_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o show_v affirmative_o what_o he_o do_v sow_v a_o bare_a grain_n a_o bare_a corn_n devoid_a of_o such_o ornament_n as_o god_n afterward_o give_v unto_o it_o then_o in_o the_o next_o part_n what_o god_n do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o body_n to_o every_o seed_n the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o so_o change_v and_o better_v and_o alter_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a body_n although_o there_o be_v many_o change_n and_o difference_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o it_o self_n again_o to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n he_o give_v it_o its_o own_o body_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n affirmative_o 1._o part._n man_n part_n handle_v first_o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sour_a sow_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o sow_v neither_o a_o ear_n nor_o he_o sow_v not_o a_o flag_n neither_o sow_v he_o a_o hawne_n nor_o a_o straw_n nor_o a_o knot_n in_o the_o straw_n he_o sow_v none_o of_o these_o be_v 1_o negative_o what_o man_n sow_v not_o not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o sow_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o in_o it_o potential_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blessing_n
spirit_n but_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o naked_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n can_v rise_v for_o it_o never_o fall_v and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o fall_v but_o the_o spirit_n never_o fall_v otherwise_o then_o by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o raise_v then_o by_o repentance_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o here_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o show_v that_o this_o comfort_n the_o body_n have_v that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o bare_a though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o so_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o glorious_a weed_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v resume_v unto_o it_o its_o former_a glory_n nay_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n a_o glory_n that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o old_a corn_n again_o and_o become_v like_o itself_o all_o the_o greenness_n and_o goodlines_n of_o it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o month_n dry_v sun_n fade_v away_o or_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o tempest_n it_o perish_v but_o these_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o singular_a beauty_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o that_o durability_n that_o duration_n that_o no_o wind_n shall_v weather-beat_a they_o no_o sun_n shall_v scorch_v they_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o by_o day_n 121.6_o psal_n 121.6_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o protection_n and_o their_o candle_n for_o evermore_o part_n 2._o part._n god_n part_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n part_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n that_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v it_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v actual_o how_o come_v it_o then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n a_o body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n where_o first_o the_o apostle_n will_v reduce_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o creation_n to_o god_n all_o the_o operation_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o settle_v only_o in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n create_v and_o make_v it_o a_o body_n for_o those_o be_v work_n of_o labour_n we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v always_o by_o those_o work_n something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o although_o god_n take_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o make_v the_o world_n in_o to_o raise_v our_o intention_n to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o i_o say_v those_o word_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v speak_v still_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o labour_n but_o the_o word_n give_v be_v always_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o show_v both_o the_o quickness_n and_o facility_n and_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o hide_a treasure_n still_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o mankind_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o good_a will_n his_o mind_n be_v set_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o to_o his_o enemy_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o he_o make_v that_o corn_n to_o grow_v even_o the_o corn_n of_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n use_v and_o withal_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o always_o to_o receive_v these_o creature_n as_o gift_n from_o god_n as_o earnest_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o a_o man_n that_o use_v these_o temporal_a thing_n either_o he_o must_v make_v they_o assurance_n of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o else_o he_o must_v abuse_v they_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v every_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o donour_n our_o bread_n and_o food_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o maintenance_n as_o they_o spring_v and_o issue_n from_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o with_o a_o retribution_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o gracious_a conversation_n god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comfort_v the_o present_a body_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o fall_v and_o another_o body_n that_o rise_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n give_v another_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o substitution_n to_o let_v one_o body_n die_v but_o another_o to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o the_o phoenix_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o substitution_n there_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o a_o high_a and_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o beautiful_a estate_n there_o be_v not_o one_o body_n that_o die_v and_o another_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o victory_n can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o death_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v foil_v and_o conquer_v be_v not_o conqueror_n again_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o rise_v that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v so_o distrustful_a that_o he_o shall_v gage_v his_o wound_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o and_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o they_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o identicall_a body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n arise_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o body_n personal_a and_o in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mutation_n of_o body_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o another_o rise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n the_o corn_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o degenerate_a that_o wheat_n will_v turn_v to_o barley_n and_o barley_n to_o oat_n the_o better_a corn_n will_v turn_v to_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o badness_n and_o hungrinesse_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o indiligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n these_o thing_n oft_o time_n cause_v these_o mutation_n but_o in_o this_o seed_n our_o body_n
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n man_n be_v compare_v to_o fish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n last_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o he_o say_v by_o those_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v dye_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v like_a unto_o bird_n that_o fly_v from_o this_o world_n 55.6_o psal_n 55.6_o that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o fly_v away_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o country_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o life_n itself_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o profession_n so_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n some_o shall_v rise_v as_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v as_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o great_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o some_o shall_v rise_v as_o fish_n that_o be_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o some_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o in_o this_o exposition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wit_n than_o soundness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o endure_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v allegory_n to_o ground_n upon_o idle_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o letter_n withal_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v stand_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o possible_a construction_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v if_o not_o we_o be_v to_o abhor_v nicety_n and_o then_o to_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n and_o allegory_n but_o never_o till_o then_o other_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v if_o god_n permit_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o star_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o distract_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n while_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a flesh_n of_o man_n because_o that_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o fowl_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a and_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o similitude_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o sow_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ground_n now_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a argument_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o argument_n so_o near_a home_o in_o this_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o plausible_a and_o delightful_a argument_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o come_v from_o our_o field_n and_o our_o garden_n if_o we_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v diverse_o and_o with_o a_o strange_a variety_n distinguish_v the_o same_o god_n that_o can_v make_v such_o variety_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v one_o flesh_n to_o be_v washy_a and_o waterish_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n another_o to_o be_v airy_a and_o spirit_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n another_o to_o be_v sullen_a and_o drowsy_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o to_o be_v temperate_a and_o mean_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o work_v this_o difference_n in_o this_o frail_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o resurrection_n can_v he_o work_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o in_o the_o colour_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n resurrection_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v from_o flesh_n 2_o a_o fourfold_a diversity_n of_o that_o flesh_n 3_o how_o this_o persuade_v the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o afford_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o rise_v from_o thing_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o flesh_n that_o move_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n and_o he_o make_v the_o diversity_n four_o fold_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o argument_n how_o it_o infer_v and_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n high_o 1._o part._n argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n raise_v from_o flesh_n and_o raise_v high_a and_o high_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a he_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o earth_n they_o argue_v indeed_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o variety_n and_o in_o their_o growth_n and_o success_n but_o yet_o flesh_n be_v a_o far_o more_o constant_a body_n than_o they_o be_v now_o if_o the_o resurrection_n do_v appear_v in_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o thing_n sensible_a in_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n for_o the_o vegetable_n although_o they_o argue_v somewhat_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v obscure_a as_o their_o life_n be_v obscure_a but_o the_o sensibles_fw-fr those_o thing_n that_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o other_o can_v be_v the_o flesh_n as_o methodius_n methodius_n methodius_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o incorruption_n and_o corruption_n the_o flesh_n be_v neither_o corruption_n nor_o incorruption_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o create_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o purchase_v corruption_n by_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n to_o rot_v it_o it_o have_v never_o putrify_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o goodliness_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n create_v it_o but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v enter_v a_o worm_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o and_o decrease_v and_o abate_v of_o it_o till_o it_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o term_n of_o corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o action_n for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o certain_a flourish_n in_o this_o world_n in_o some_o to_o twenty_o year_n in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o the_o flower_n can_v last_v long_o the_o flesh_n may_v live_v when_o the_o gloss_n be_v go_v so_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v his_o glory_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o plant_n and_o tree_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o do_v afford_v we_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o forcible_a argument_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a quality_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v there_o where_o god_n have_v now_o take_v more_o pain_n and_o have_v show_v his_o hand_n most_o glorious_a there_o he_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o glorious_a now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v shine_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n again_o even_o as_o for_o the_o peny_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v here_o be_v thy_o image_n here_o be_v thy_o superscription_n cesar_n know_v thy_o own_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o here_o i_o bring_v thou_o the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n shall_v have_v heaven_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o penny_n and_o those_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o mansion_n and_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v full_a enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o with_o a_o river_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o tent_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dispute_n much_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n any_o thing_n there_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a mansion_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a place_n there_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 20.211_o mat._n 20.211_o and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o high_a comprehension_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o these_o straight_a vessel_n to_o keep_v and_o hold_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o therefore_o god_n shall_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o hell_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o we_o layhold_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v he_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o those_o rare_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n will_v deck_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a parable_n and_o simile_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o after_o that_o please_a doctrine_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o similitude_n he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o solemn_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o material_a proposition_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o familiar_a simile_n and_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wondrous_a art_n and_o great_a oratory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n still_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o proper_a calling_n by_o that_o mean_n grow_v familiar_a with_o their_o understanding_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v plain_a and_o open_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o as_o they_o say_v similitude_n illustrate_v indeed_o but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a divinity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v from_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o similitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o for_o now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v except_o the_o similitude_n before_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n possible_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a quality_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v incorruption_n and_o never_o corrupt_v again_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v so_o deform_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o visible_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v can_v compare_v with_o it_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n whereby_o it_o shall_v exceed_v a_o thousand_o sampson_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n a_o mere_a carnal_a mass_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v rather_o a_o spirit_n then_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v it_o probable_a before_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o corn_n in_o our_o field_n by_o the_o flower_n in_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a hypothesis_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o all_o those_o simile_n that_o go_v before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o 4._o comparison_n which_o i_o name_v before_o you_o may_v apply_v all_o these_o very_a well_o &_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compare_v with_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mutual_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o corn_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a variety_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v it_o come_v to_o a_o admirable_a plenty_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o rot_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v out_o of_o this_o there_o come_v a_o glorious_a stalk_n of_o incorruption_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o foul_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o be_v sweet_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_v then_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o this_o flesh_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a unction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a and_o able_a unto_o all_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o faculty_n and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o function_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o
to_o its_o own_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o come_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o there_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v his_o mercy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a delight_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o god_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a influence_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v of_o any_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v continual_o can_v never_o be_v dark_a and_o that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v a_o sweet_a well_o ever_o pour_v into_o it_o can_v never_o be_v dry_a nor_o thirsty_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o god_n be_v always_o slow_v in_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o press_n in_o or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n to_o come_v again_o therefore_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 36._o 9_o psal_n 36_o 9_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o water_n run_v always_o sweet_a 87.7_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o abundant_o all_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v nor_o die_v for_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.8_o psal_n 36.8_o and_o psal_n 36._o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o pleasure_n as_o out_o of_o a_o river_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o even_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o sorrow_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a light_n in_o stead_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o save_a health_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o this_o incorruptibility_n be_v it_o consist_v in_o impassibility_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o flow_v into_o it_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o a_o tempt_a devil_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o it_o self_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o create_v nature_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o time_n the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o devour_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o set_v its_o fang_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o hell_n nor_o from_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v those_o glorious_a body_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v not_o pierce_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.27_o dan._n 3.27_o when_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a hot_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o singe_a of_o the_o fire_n upon_o their_o garment_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o corrupt_a body_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o incorruptible_a condition_n when_o he_o shall_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o himself_o will_v give_v they_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o pattern_n of_o impassibility_n and_o if_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o tooth_n when_o they_o be_v so_o famish_v 6._o dan._n 6._o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n much_o less_o shall_v infirmity_n have_v power_n or_o any_o other_o violence_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n i_o see_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n the_o great_a grief_n that_o a_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dishonourable_a condition_n that_o do_v accompany_v he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o belove_v before_o yet_o his_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o quit_v he_o now_o yea_o they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o be_v a_o odious_a spectacle_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o intolerable_a neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v near_o as_o one_o that_o will_v infect_v all_o the_o society_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pestilent_a creature_n that_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o close_o within_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o may_v do_v no_o harm_n nor_o be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a dishonour_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o lady_n which_o have_v sleep_v before_o upon_o their_o bed_n of_o ivory_n 6.4_o amos_n 6.4_o which_o have_v their_o goodly_a curtain_n and_o canopy_n and_o singular_a art_n to_o give_v they_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n now_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v be_v out_v from_o their_o palace_n and_o their_o goodly-roome_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v account_v such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cohabitation_n even_o abraham_n himself_o although_o he_o love_v sarah_n dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a season_n when_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n to_o sell_v he_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a in_o 23.4_o gen._n 23.4_o to_o remove_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o this_o dishonour_n if_o they_o die_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v overboard_o or_o if_o they_o die_v on_o land_n they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o common_a misfortune_n and_o although_o art_n and_o embalm_v and_o curiosity_n may_v do_v much_o yet_o divers_a part_n of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n lest_o all_o about_o they_o be_v pester_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a stroke_n of_o nature_n the_o dishonour_n and_o deformity_n the_o beastly-figure_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o man_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o that_o goodly_a countenance_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ghastly_a skeleton_n that_o those_o fair_a cheek_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v pale_a ash_n or_o as_o a_o black_a charcoal_n that_o those_o sparkle_a blaze_a eye_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o dim_a and_o dark_a pebble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o mouth_n to_o become_v the_o most_o ugly_a and_o odious_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v the_o pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o ugly_a in_o that_o one_o spectacle_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v now_o undergo_v the_o most_o foul_a image_n and_o figure_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v there_o be_v no_o beast_n no_o creature_n that_o be_v half_a so_o ugly_a nothing_o fall_v so_o from_o itself_o nothing_o so_o unlike_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o traverse_v with_o such_o contrary_a passion_n and_o with_o such_o figure_n and_o line_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o man_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o yet_o leave_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o become_v so_o ghastly_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o can_v endure_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o loathe_v to_o behold_v a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n such_o a_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n that_o a_o man_n best_a friend_n shall_v run_v
a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o this_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorrupt_a so_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o for_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a body_n still_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o rot_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o flesh_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n go_v upon_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o tom._n 5._o aug._n aug._n lib._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_a as_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v subsist_v with_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v indweller_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o those_o pure_a sky_n in_o those_o bright_a region_n and_o that_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o praecipitate_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o dismal_a event_n that_o shall_v consume_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o possess_v those_o mansion_n that_o be_v destinate_a proper_o for_o spirit_n but_o chrysostome_n make_v a_o question_n here_o say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o say_v here_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o be_v they_o all_o mere_o animal_n now_o be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spiritual_a they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o father_n answer_v himself_o again_o it_o be_v true_a these_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a but_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o more_o spiritual_a this_o be_v only_o in_o inchoation_n in_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o st._n bernard_n if_o thou_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o as_o moses_n when_o god_n put_v that_o brightness_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n his_o face_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o brightness_n whereby_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a ordinary_a visage_n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o accession_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v spiritual_a then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 17._o mar._n 17._o his_o garment_n shine_v that_o no_o dier_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o like_a and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o &_o his_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v the_o same_o physiognomy_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v have_v strength_n that_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o clothe_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o much_o of_o those_o two_o attribute_n of_o the_o change_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v objection_n partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o coin_a new_a distinction_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o error_n by_o misconceive_a his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o do_v you_o learn_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v both_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o will_v make_v the_o distinction_n good_a and_o prove_v it_o this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a what_o distinction_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o and_o to_o titus_n shun_v novelty_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n shun_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o god_n child_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o distinction_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o his_o own_o hatch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a device_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o new_a distinction_n which_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o
upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v take_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v both_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v incarnate_a &_o become_v man_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o hunger_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy-of-holyes_a 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o to_o all_o that_o constant_o and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 3_o three_o another_o question_n be_v move_v here_o how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a see_v god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o immortality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a as_o say_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o true_o but_o adam_n have_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la animale_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o can_v be_v so_o different_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o animal_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a now_o say_v st._n austin_n i_o demand_v if_o adam_n have_v a_o immortal_a body_n how_o be_v it_o a_o animal_n body_n for_o a_o animal_n body_n be_v that_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o changeable_a a_o immortal_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o again_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n urge_v it_o further_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o recover_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o recover_v by_o christ_n be_v immortality_n therefore_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n we_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o we_o recover_v it_o in_o the_o second_o now_o if_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n than_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o we_o he_o lose_v it_o first_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o we_o lose_v it_o in_o he_o be_v his_o posterity_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o adam_n have_v immortality_n how_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o a_o animal_n body_n these_o be_v thing_n contrary_a each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n answer_v again_o these_o quirk_n and_o devise_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n to_o stagger_v and_o it_o make_v some_o man_n to_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v change_v in_o paradise_n god_n make_v his_o body_n a_o mortal_a body_n but_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o have_v he_o do_v and_o have_v keep_v that_o commandment_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v so_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o command_n aug._n aug._n but_o s._n austin_n answer_v it_o better_o afterward_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o proper_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o recover_v immortality_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v this_o immortality_n in_o adam_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n by_o christ_n we_o gain_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n adam_n never_o have_v this_o certainty_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v conditional_a now_o condition_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v and_o so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o if_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o immortality_n plant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mutable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v changeable_a he_o be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v conditional_a to_o conclude_v all_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n although_o it_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o die_v as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o die_v but_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v sublimate_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n without_o death_n which_o we_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v by_o stoop_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o death_n and_o again_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o very_a person_n those_o seed_n that_o may_v have_v prolong_v and_o continue_v his_o life_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereas_o we_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n work_v we_o from_o one_o misery_n and_o sickness_n to_o another_o and_o from_o sickness_n to_o death_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v not_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o death_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o death_n nor_o no_o principle_n of_o death_n but_o what_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o contract_v but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o death_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o may_v make_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o citizen_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o 47._o but_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o common_a curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v to_o run_v before_o his_o fortune_n tacit._n corn._n tacit._n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o christian_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
have_v power_n to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a here_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n first_o chrysost_n 1_o part._n the_o order_n natural_a before_o spiritual_a chrysost_n concern_v this_o that_o he_o say_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v natural_a before_o spiritual_a say_v st._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v not_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o allege_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n order_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o because_o also_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v better_v our_o estate_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o grace_n thing_n grow_v from_o weak_a imperfection_n unto_o a_o light_n and_o prime_a estate_n and_o therefore_o first_o and_o last_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v excellency_n and_o superiority_n but_o oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v last_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v first_o although_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o some_o case_n that_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v best_a as_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o hold_v not_o always_o but_o oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a tract_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n for_o so_o do_v both_o art_n and_o nature_n proceed_v and_o so_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v a_o rude_a matter_n a_o thing_n without_o form_n afterward_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o it_o form_n and_o body_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o man_n have_v corrupt_v then_o there_o come_v another_o light_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o come_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o more_o perfect_a and_o exceed_v moses_n law_n as_o moses_n law_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v weak_a infancy_n which_o be_v uncapable_a &_o unsensible_a but_o ripeness_n be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n in_o the_o discpline_n of_o school_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learner_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o imperfection_n but_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o afterward_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n to_o take_v fish_n then_o to_o take_v man_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o so_o general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o small_a beginning_n to_o great_a perfection_n from_o the_o kernel_n to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o harvest_n from_o the_o blade_n to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o both_o the_o angel_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o they_o need_v no_o increase_n except_o you_o take_v that_o for_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n and_o likewise_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v then_o make_v be_v make_v in_o their_o fullness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n make_v to_o make_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o kernel_n to_o make_v a_o tree_n nor_o there_o be_v not_o a_o egg_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hen_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o continue_v that_o course_n any_o long_o but_o the_o make_n of_o they_o once_o in_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v turn_v &_o divolve_v by_o adam_n sin_n into_o imperfection_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o raise_v these_o imperfection_n to_o rare_a quality_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o degree_n in_o success_n of_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v of_o his_o exceed_a glory_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o natural_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o afterward_o come_v the_o spiritual_n it_o teach_v we_o use_v to_o yield_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o bless_a order_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a and_o gracious_a way_n that_o we_o can_v devise_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n majesty_n to_o go_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a change_n that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o weakness_n of_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n but_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fair_a course_n a_o fair_a kind_n of_o change_n when_o a_o man_n change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a when_o he_o grow_v still_o more_o singular_a when_o he_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o best_o beseem_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v first_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o afterward_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o power_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o further_a it_o go_v it_o bring_v we_o first_o from_o element_n and_o rudiment_n by_o further_a degree_n unto_o a_o state_n and_o height_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n only_o have_v sanctify_v therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v it_o our_o course_n still_o to_o make_v our_o natural_n first_o and_z and_o then_o our_o spirituall_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v tertullian_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v mad_a let_v he_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o youth_n let_v he_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a part_n let_v he_o spend_v that_o in_o vanity_n although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o grow_v spiritual_a let_v he_o only_o intend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v last_o to_o conclude_v it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o strait_a and_o rigorous_a against_o this_o order_n for_o we_o will_v have_v our_o child_n mere_o spiritual_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o natural_n must_v be_v pass_v first_o &_o although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v natural_a yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o generation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o regeneration_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v reborn_a a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o after_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v man_n some_o at_o the_o ten_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o eleven_o some_o in_o the_o morning_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o life_n so_o the_o father_n discourse_n upon_o this_o but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o the_o body_n god_n have_v so_o appoint_v man_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o then_o a_o spiritual_a i_o take_v it_o the_o text_n have_v no_o further_a extent_n for_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n the_o weak_a go_v before_o the_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thing_n he_o work_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v these_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a a_o life_n natural_a to_o live_v in_o misery_n to_o
live_v in_o sickness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a conclusion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o course_n god_n have_v appoint_v first_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n glorious_a to_o bring_v the_o body_n from_o dust_n and_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v his_o order_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v natural_a body_n miserable_a and_o weak_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v supervestire_v he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o that_o glory_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o order_n now_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o fountain_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o adam_n 2._o part._n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n as_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o natural_a and_o then_o the_o spiritual_a because_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n the_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v first_o and_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v last_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o last_o and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v carry_v the_o key_n of_o these_o closert_n and_o treasure_n the_o one_o of_o corruption_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n therefore_o from_o they_o depend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n last_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n first_o and_o last_o and_o a_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n nay_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o for_o we_o see_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o genealogy_n luke_n 3._o 3_o luke_n 3_o bring_v christ_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o manicheus_fw-la and_o valentinus_n and_o martianus_n have_v teach_v we_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o swenckfeldians_a which_o have_v receive_v their_o error_n of_o late_a all_o these_o be_v from_o hence_o condemn_v for_o as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o second_o man_n except_o he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v even_o by_o deduction_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o line_n infallible_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intervention_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v after_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v great_a and_o far_o above_o adam_n but_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o second_o man_n or_o the_o last_o adam_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n expect_v before_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o degree_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v all_o the_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a 3.11_o colos_n 3.11_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o adam_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.8_o reuâ—l_v 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v alpha_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o he_o be_v omega_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alpha_n and_o omega_n both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v omega_n he_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o state_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o law_n no_o more_o new_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o betake_v he_o to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o 24._o act_n 4_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n in_o their_o order_n the_o second_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n earth_n &_o heaven_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o first_o man_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o distant_a than_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o darkness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o action_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_o passive_a and_o dull_a substance_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n impressive_a the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n receptive_a the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v participant_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n work_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o it_o be_v prosper_v by_o it_o the_o one_o be_v always_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o whirl_v about_o the_o other_o be_v restive_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o its_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deduction_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a cause_n but_o how_o be_v adam_n earthly_a more_o than_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o adam_n have_v not_o he_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n consist_v for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o chief_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v frail_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o destiny_n and_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o inferior_a part_n by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o earthly_a part_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o take_v a_o apple_n with_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o decline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o creator_n for_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o unchangeable_a good_a
i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n as_o job_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n will_v i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v the_o last_o man_n perhaps_o the_o trumpet_n may_v sound_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o look_v for_o his_o come_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v whether_o at_o midnight_n 13.5_o mark_v 13.5_o or_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o lamp_n light_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 25._o mat._n 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o although_o long_o since_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o dissolution_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o have_v it_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o what_o be_v this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v even_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o death_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overflow_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v supper_n abound_v 14.20_o rom._n 14.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o mortify_v all_o to_o their_o grave_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v all_o his_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v meaning_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n not_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o part_n that_o feel_v misery_n by_o adam_n sin_n they_o shall_v feel_v sweetness_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o bounty_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o change_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o degree_n i_o have_v partly_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o strength_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o mortal_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v heretofore_o stand_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v the_o change_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o four_o noble_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n former_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o will_v think_v can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o strange_a operation_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o this_o weak_a body_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o stamp_n of_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o power_n will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n chief_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o change_n for_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a but_o not_o to_o glory_n and_o beauty_n not_o to_o comfort_v and_o consolation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v but_o to_o extremity_n and_o misery_n like_a as_o a_o brick_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n continual_o and_o be_v always_o burn_a and_o yet_o never_o consume_v or_o as_o that_o axbestam_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o abide_v the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v â—ot_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v durable_a of_o pain_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o no_o comfort_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o any_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o this_o change_n therefore_o use_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o that_o see_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o body_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v we_o from_o these_o frailty_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o now_o live_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a joy_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v call_v his_o child_n unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o changer_n of_o we_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v change_v 102._o psal_n 102._o thou_o shall_v change_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n never_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v the_o change_n upon_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o change_v he_o work_v in_o our_o age_n he_o change_v childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o that_o to_o manhood_n and_o thence_o to_o old_a age_n a_o strange_a and_o various_a change_n in_o our_o climate_n there_o be_v winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v stormy_a and_o fair_a weather_n wondrous_a change_n be_v also_o in_o matter_n politic_a and_o civil_a he_o turn_v war_n into_o peace_n he_o change_v peace_n into_o war_n it_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v nation_n to_o rise_v against_o nation_n all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v in_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o make_v the_o change_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o comfortable_a change_n in_o any_o man_n body_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o a_o precedent_n change_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o except_v the_o soul_n be_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o from_o wickedness_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a change_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n change_v in_o his_o soul_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o this_o change_n if_o the_o lord_n change_v thy_o soul_n from_o sinfulness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v but_o thou_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o very_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o dismalnesse_n to_o fearfulness_n and_o to_o distraction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v
god_n almighty_n to_o work_v our_o incorruption_n to_o be_v not_o a_o incorruption_n to_o misery_n but_o to_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o tormenle_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n think_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o live_v and_o repent_v they_o again_o they_o will_v regain_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v the_o time_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o employ_v as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v make_v master_n of_o heaven_n and_o possessor_n thereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v we_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n still_o use_v the_o we_o although_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a change_n by_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o partly_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n because_o of_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o every_o man_n may_v say_v we_o every_o man_n may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n with_o he_o we_o have_v all_o one_o head_n and_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o think_v the_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v and_o he_o prepare_v himself_o every_o where_n he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o think_v that_o may_v have_v be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o now_o this_o change_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n mutable_a to_o immutability_n that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o variety_n seven_o year_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o in_o the_o best_a life_n in_o the_o world_n more_o year_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v glory_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v misery_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o include_v all_o and_o to_o the_o sweet_a metaphor_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v put_v on_o but_o i_o must_v reserve_v it_o till_o the_o next_o time_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o speech_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n reason_n 5._o part._n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o former_a change_n &_o mutation_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o the_o saint_n especial_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o change_n as_o be_v make_v from_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o from_o corrupt_a to_o be_v incorrupt_a although_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o for_o their_o great_a ignominy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a immortality_n and_o a_o true_a incorruption_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o as_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a and_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o sanctify_a company_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o must_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o be_v all_o change_v and_o they_o must_v be_v change_v present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o make_v no_o repetition_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o need_v we_o be_v change_v we_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o this_o body_n we_o desire_v supervestiri_a to_o be_v over-clad_a rather_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a then_o to_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o for_o he_o come_v to_o we_o by_o death_n but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o he_o still_o without_o death_n therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o part_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tainture_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o mutability_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o it_o be_v reform_v till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ground_n until_o then_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n so_o here_o he_o say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o resolution_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v then_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o glorious_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v that_o glorious_a say_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o also_o fetch_v some_o ground_n and_o help_v beside_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o happy_a word_n that_o glorious_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o isay_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n think_v or_o by_o hosea_n as_o some_o other_o think_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o trophy_n over_o death_n and_o consequent_o over_o hell_n over_o sin_n over_o sickness_n over_o all_o infirmity_n and_o discontent_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o more_o swallow_v up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v confound_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o perish_v with_o it_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o complete_a victory_n as_o that_o look_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o glory_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o distemper_n and_o accident_n whereto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a time_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n then_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v now_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o then_o which_o be_v now_o but_o expect_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v
the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v fail_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v oportet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n say_v demost_a demost_a therefore_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v again_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o congruity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o fitness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bless_a incorruption_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o meddle_v for_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pest-house_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o mingle_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n together_o there_o be_v no_o blending_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o christ_n and_o beliall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o his_o feeble_a ability_n as_o be_v say_v of_o semele_n that_o when_o jupiter_n appear_v unto_o â—â—r_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n she_o be_v exhaust_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o majesty_n she_o expire_v and_o lose_v her_o life_n so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a this_o weak_a vessel_n can_v endure_v heaven_n this_o corrupt_a body_n can_v abide_v incorruption_n no_o more_o than_o gunpowder_n can_v endure_v the_o approach_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v capacious_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o that_o but_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o man_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o much_o intensive_o but_o not_o extensive_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v every_o where_o as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o soul_n want_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v continual_o linger_a &_o thirst_v in_o expectation_n 6.10_o apoc._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n they_o be_v naked_a now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v they_o asunder_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o in_o â—â—e_z hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o return_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o scabbard_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v &_o polish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o that_o the_o one_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v it_o by_o a_o strange_a &_o wondrous_a change_n he_o must_v make_v this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o mould_v the_o body_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a incorruption_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v this_o because_o the_o good_a god_n have_v ordain_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o mst_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o corrupt_a body_n which_o have_v suffer_v pain_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v death_n this_o body_n which_o have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o persecution_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n revile_v and_o opprobry_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o refuge_n of_o scorn_n this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o print_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o with_o it_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o ignominious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v be_v noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o body_n that_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o brunt_n and_o toil_n &_o labour_n in_o affliction_n this_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v again_o for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o very_a body_n that_o have_v suffer_v must_v be_v honour_v that_o as_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o evil_a thing_n for_o god_n cause_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o incorruption_n aquin._n aquin._n by_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o aquinas_n well_o note_v because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v this_o way_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o our_o master_n 6.40_o luke_n 6.40_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o be_v our_o master_n &_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o immortality_n but_o first_o he_o die_v he_o be_v mortal_a before_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o corruptible_a although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corruptible_a he_o have_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a